Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	wonderful_a	work_n	world_n	86	3	3.7584	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69887	A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693	Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727.	1693 (1693)	Wing D2644; ESTC R30987	5,602,793	2,988

equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n derive_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v these_o be_v expression_n that_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o ancint_n to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o origen_n as_o a_o crime_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v origen_n for_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n avitum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o goodness_n and_o huetius_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v mat._n tom._n 2._o in_o joan._n p._n 56._o tom._n 6._o p._n 130._o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la tom._n 15._o in_o mat._n origen_n opinion_n by_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a passage_n the_o same_n s_o hierom_n upbraid_v he_o also_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o lesser_a light_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o these_o expression_n as_o harsh_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o godhead_n expression_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v last_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o object_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o 292._o tom._n 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 292._o know_v of_o the_o son_n and_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n ruffinus_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n as_o body_n be_v visible_a to_o body_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o see_v and_o know_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o see_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o trivial_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o other_o father_n 320._o father_n lib._n 1_o count_v celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o com._n in_o joan._n &_o in_o mat._n passim_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apol._n pamphili_n vide_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 3._o tom._n 20._o p._n 307._o lib._n 6._o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n ep._n 2._o paschal_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n dial._n 1._o c._n 3._o bern._n serm._n 44._o albert._n in_o ep._n 8_o dion_n hom._n 40._o in_o lucam_n hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n l●b_n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n t._n 1._o in_o joh._n p._n 32_o 38._o t._n 2._o p_o 69._o t._n 1._o in_o mat._n p._n 313._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o in_o mat._n 313_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la vide_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n in_o luc._n c._n 2._o hom._n 12._o in_o leu._n &_o 8._o hom._n 20._o in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o tom._n 1._o com._n in_o johan_n tom._n 2._o p._n 320._o there_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a objection_n make_v against_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a error_n he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a fesh_n that_o he_o real_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v down_o into_o their_o body_n he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_a earnest_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o angel_n devil_n and_o even_o insensible_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o wild_a notion_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v feign_v a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v several_a time_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetration_n and_o he_o accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o distrust_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a error_n and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n and_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n so_o he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v his_o own_o thought_n hereupon_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a though_o invisible_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o fine_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o grosser_n body_n the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v be_v create_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n confine_v to_o body_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o rank_v in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o creature_n inferior_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o nevertheelss_o as_o that_o after_o have_v suffer_v this_o exile_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o some_o age_n they_o may_v by_o live_v virtuous_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v banish_v matt._n banish_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonist_n theophilus_n justinian_n s._n epiphanius_n methodius_n and_o a_o anonymous_a author_n in_o photius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o principle_n c._n 6._o tom._n 15._o &_o 13._o in_o matt._n and_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v become_v angel_n and_o angel_n man_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v free_a do_v often_o commit_v fault_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a offence_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o rebuke_v and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o several_a other_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o which_o origen_n be_v wonderful_o addict_v we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v these_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o

be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v t●…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o

greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n

st._n bernard_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n a_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n divers_a poetical_a tract_n the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lose_v five_o book_n against_o the_o alcoran_n three_o sermon_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n philip_z a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n sampson_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o a_o charter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o book_n of_o lesson_n divers_a sermon_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a several_a letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon_n at_o toul_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n two_o other_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n three_o book_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a two_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr roe_n a_o 〈…〉_o ren●es_n antonius_n me●●●ssus_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o a_o collection_n of_o 〈…〉_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n herman_n abb●●_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d at_o tournay_n genui●…_n w●…ks_v a_o relation_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o t●…_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈…〉_o thimo_z and_z 〈…〉_o a_o gen●…_n work_v ●…ll_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n oho_o the_o abostle_n of_o 〈…〉_o archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of●…aux_fw-fr ●…aux_z a_o 〈…〉_o work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d h●…_n of_o troy_n a_o 〈…〉_o w●…_n the_o charter_n of_o ●onatio●_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clair_n ●●ux_fw-la eugenius_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventy_o six_o letter_n a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o pro●…_n of_o bour●es_n t●…_n to_o st._n bernard_n when_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o anastasius_n anastasius_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a ●…ks_n twelve_o letter_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n of_o frederick_n barb●rossa_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o ●…_n genuine_a work_v 〈…〉_o five_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a ●…ce_n of_o wisdom_n serlo_o 〈…〉_o savigny_n a_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o or_o taranto_n ●…s_n twenty_o five_o letter_n hugh_z 〈…〉_o rouen_n ●…_n three_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o clergy_n concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o time_n two_o ●…_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o 〈…〉_o genuine_a work_n divers_a sermon_n four_o 〈…〉_o sim●…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d g●…_n w●…_n the_o history_n of_o eng●…_n copy_v out_o of_o t●…_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1154._o the_o 〈…〉_o denmark_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n barth●●omew_n of_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n at_o bologna_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o ●…_n common_o call_v the_o decretal_a peter_z lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o on_o the_o epistler_n of_o st._n paul_n falco_n 〈…〉_o of_o beneventum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1140._o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o a_o treatise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n two_o nameless_a author_n the_o epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o abstract_n of_o foucher_n history_n viz._n the_o first_o to_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o the_o second_o from_o a._n d._n 1110._o to_o 1124._o hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o constantinus_n manasses_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o dictionary_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v monastery_n to_o lay-man_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o homily_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-athos_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n andronicus_n camaterus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n a_o genuine_a work_n monodia_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n thirteen_o statute_n relate_v to_o discipline_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terovanne_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n herbert_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n herman_n a_o convert_v jew_n of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o armenian_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o hildersheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_z a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n adrian_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n forty_o seven_o letter_n and_o a_o privilege_n alexander_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n and_o several_a collection_n lucius_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n urban_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gregory_z viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n genuine_a work_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z

and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o

celerinus_n the_o confessor_n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o this_o year_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v this_o of_o celerinus_n be_v write_v after_o easter_n great_a necessity_n to_o justify_v himself_o yet_o he_o deserve_v however_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n for_o desire_v that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o he_o by_o support_v and_o authorise_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 30_o letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tarry_v till_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o confessor_n who_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o regulate_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o great_a importance_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v determine_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o defer_v to_o give_v those_o person_n absolution_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o that_o necessity_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o person_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o world_n of_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n and_o abound_v with_o admirable_a thought_n upon_o the_o retard_v of_o absolution_n and_o also_o upon_o that_o penance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v god_n let_v those_o people_n say_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o crime_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o break_v they_o open_a let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church-porch_n but_o let_v they_o go_v no_o far_o let_v they_o demand_v peace_n and_o absolution_n but_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n humility_n patience_n and_o submission_n let_v their_o tear_n and_o their_o sigh_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o testify_v the_o real_a sorrow_n they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n likewise_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o though_o not_o so_o polite_a as_o the_o former_a be_v equal_o learned_a they_o thank_v st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o and_o assure_v he_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o be_v extreme_o happy_a since_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v unfortunate_a because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n they_o commend_v st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o great_a vigilance_n over_o his_o flock_n though_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n show_v how_o necessary_a repentance_n be_v to_o blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o close_v up_o a_o wound_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o heal_v these_o letter_n be_v mighty_a advantageous_a to_o st._n cyprian_n affair_n he_o dispatch_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o his_o clergy_n with_o order_n to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o carthage_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 31st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o advice_n the_o lapsi_fw-la in_o a_o full_a body_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o church_n name_n wherein_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v pretend_v that_o paul_n the_o martyr_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o of_o they_o before_o he_o die_v st._n cyprian_n send_v they_o word_n in_o the_o 26_o letter_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o laic_n who_o continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a he_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o demand_v reconciliation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o due_a instead_o of_o write_v to_o he_o after_o a_o submissive_a manner_n as_o some_o have_v do_v before_o who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v ticket_n from_o the_o martyr_n yet_o humble_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n urgent_a to_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o therefore_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o let_v he_o know_v precise_o what_o they_o request_v and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o write_v also_o the_o 27_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o else_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapsi_fw-la before_o that_o affair_n be_v solemn_o decide_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o didda_n and_o his_o deacon_n who_o communicate_v with_o apostate_n though_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o reprimand_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n the_o deacon_n and_o of_o favorinus_n the_o acolyth_a who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o they_o must_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n before_o he_o examine_v their_o cause_n not_o only_o with_o his_o colleague_n but_o also_o with_o the_o people_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o distribution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o cause_n he_o afterward_o in_o his_o 28_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v regulate_v and_o do_v about_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n return_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n wherein_o they_o commend_v his_o steadfastness_n and_o condemn_v the_o precipitation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o excuse_v the_o martyr_n who_o send_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o information_n he_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n because_o pastor_n ought_v to_o watch_v in_o common_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v extend_v in_o many_o province_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 29_o towards_o october_n celerinus_n of_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n and_o go_v to_o find_v out_o st_n cyprian_n in_o his_o retirement_n comfort_v he_o exceed_o by_o let_v he_o know_v what_o a_o affection_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o confessor_n of_o rome_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o oblige_a he_o to_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o how_o sensible_o he_o receive_v their_o goodwill_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o 17_o letter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n it_o contain_v a_o admirable_a commendation_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a year_n since_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o then_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o their_o recompense_n will_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o length_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v receive_v the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v god_n these_o confessor_n animate_v by_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o in_o december_n st._n cyprian_n ordain_v the_o

that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o adrumetum_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o clergy_n ever_o since_o juvenalis_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v arrive_v there_o to_o this_o st._n cyprian_n answer_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o colony_n with_o a_o decision_n late_o make_v in_o africa_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bishop_n absence_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o write_v to_o novatian_n nor_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a news_n from_o caldonius_n and_o fortumatus_n and_o that_o since_o cornelius_n ordination_n be_v now_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o choose_v and_o establish_v bishop_n will_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o offender_n with_o vigour_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o penitent_n with_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o cornelius_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n where_o five_o bishop_n make_v their_o appearance_n cornelius_n communicate_v this_o news_n to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o 45th_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o acolyth_a nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o whatever_o have_v pass_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o how_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v public_o pardon_v own_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o persidiousness_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o novatian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o bottom_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a profession_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o favour_n to_o maximus_n the_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v this_o brought_z st._n cyprian_n another_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o novatus_n and_o his_o companion_n nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n evaristus_n the_o bishop_n primus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n this_o be_v the_o 47th_o letter_n st._n cyprïan_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o letter_n answer_v they_o by_o two_o other_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 46th_o he_o rejoice_v with_o cornelius_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 48th_o he_o paint_v novatus_n in_o his_o true_a colour_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o cabal_n have_v get_v felicissimus_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o come_n to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a morality_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o have_v plunder_v the_o otphan_n and_o widow_n that_o he_o have_v cheat_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n to_o other_o use_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o father_n to_o die_v of_o mere_a poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v prove_v abortive_a by_o kick_v and_o ill-using_a she_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pristhood_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o voluntary_a separation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n congratulate_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v at_o such_o welcome_a news_n as_o also_o the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v former_o entertain_v at_o their_o fall_v away_o these_o letter_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v the_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252_o antoninus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v of_o cornelius_n side_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o novatian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o several_a other_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n be_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o it_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n pray_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v novatian_n heresy_n and_o why_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o the_o other_o apostate_n st._n cyprian_n perceive_v he_o to_o waver_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v the_o conduct_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o defend_v cornelius_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o bishop_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n tell_v he_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n become_v discreet_a person_n who_o have_v build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o to_o be_v always_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v take_v with_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n whether_o by_o take_v certificate_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o persecution_n last_v he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o deny_v they_o reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o after_o peace_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v a_o temper_n not_o by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v live_v as_o pagan_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o entire_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o undergo_v a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v that_o this_o have_v be_v regulate_v in_o council_n of_o several_a bishop_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o person_n and_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a arrive_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o stickle_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v use_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o rather_o in_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n against_o his_o will_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopation_n coactus_fw-la acciperet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o several_a bishop_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o church_n the_o see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n that_o after_o this_o ordination_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secret_a

very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o

last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o

chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n th●t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o

verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a

so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9●0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conra●us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneu●●_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v

christian_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a to_o employ_v the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o fortune_n in_o these_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o to_o use_v the_o world_n without_o be_v wed_v to_o it_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v criminal_a pleasure_n such_o as_o debauchery_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a such_o as_o the_o public_a show_n and_o comedy_n but_o also_o all_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o mere_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a without_o a_o solicitous_a pursuit_n and_o search_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o pleasure_n or_o luxury_n that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o modest_a in_o their_o garb_n and_o dress_n they_o command_v all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o emperor_n magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n they_o exhort_v wife_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n husband_n to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o reprehend_v they_o without_o bitterness_n they_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v submissive_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n they_o prescribe_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o holy_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o christian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o excellent_a system_n of_o morality_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o it_o appear_v and_o glitter_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n we_o say_v not_o great_a thing_n say_v one_o of_o these_o ancient_n but_o we_o live_v they_o non_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n advertisement_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o volume_n under_o the_o name_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o column_n of_o book_n lose_v deal_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n what_o i_o say_v former_o etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 2433d_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1571_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n in_o the_o year_n 2513_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2553._o 1451_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joshua_n son_n of_o nun_n moses_n successor_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2460_o he_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o year_n 2552_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n till_o the_o year_n 2570_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2570_o aged_a 110_o year_n job_n descend_v from_o esau_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a or_o old_a than_o moses_n samuel_n prophet_n and_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2849._o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 2888_o and_o rule_v they_o 21_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2947._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n who_o live_v before_o the_o captivity_n david_n son_n of_o jesse_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n king_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2919_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n i._n e._n 7_o year_n in_o hebron_n and_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2990_o and_o 1014_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n gad_n and_o nathan_n prophet_n prophesy_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n from_o the_o year_n 2980._o till_o the_o year_n 3020_o circiter_fw-la solomon_n son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 2990_o till_o the_o year_n 3030_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 3030._o a_o hijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n under_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n hosea_n son_n of_o beeri_n prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o year_n 3194_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o age._n joel_n prophet_n some_o say_v soon_o after_o hosea_n death_n other_o not_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n isaiah_n son_n of_o amos_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o uzziah_n in_o the_o year_n 3219_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o age._n amos_n herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n near_o bethlehem_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o uzziah_n i._n e._n about_o the_o 3218th_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v 25_o or_o 26_o year_n obadiah_n prophet_n time_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prophesy_v very_o uncertain_a jonah_n son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 31st_o century_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32d_o micah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3257._o under_o jotham_n and_o continue_v under_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n habbakkuk_n prophet_n sometime_o in_o manasses_n reign_n but_o uncertain_a nahum_n prophet_n time_n uncertain_a jeremiah_n bear_v near_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3375_o and_o continue_v 45_o year_n baruch_n scholar_n and_o amanuensis_n to_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jeremiah_n time_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n daniel_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a prophesy_v during_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o before_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o year_n 3398._o of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 70_o year_n ezekiel_n son_n of_o buzi_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3408_o the_o five_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v under_o jeconiah_n 22_o year_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n son_n of_o berachiah_n the_o son_n of_o ●…lde_n prophesy_v after_o the_o people_n return_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 3485._o 519_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n malachi_n prophet_n after_o the_o two_o former_a tobit_n write_v after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v shalmanezer_n in_o the_o year_n 3283_o 721_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n uncertain_a time_n uncertain_a ezra_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 3537._o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n return_v in_o the_o year_n 3550._o live_v in_o ezra_n time_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n about_o the_o year_n 3727_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n in_o the_o year_n 3759._o the_o uncertain_a author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n jason_n abridger_n of_o the_o second_o philo_z judaeus_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o caius_n caligula_n josephus_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n descend_v from_o the_o hasmonaean_n bear_v the_o year_n 37._o after_o jesus_n christ_n u●…er_v vespasian_n ●…us_a and_o domitian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 93_o after_o jesus_n christ._n justus_n of_o tiberias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n st_n matthew_n publican_n convert_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o 39th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a account_n st._n mark_n disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 43_o or_o perhaps_o several_a year_n after_o st._n luke_n physician_n of_o antioch_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 56._o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o act_n be_v write_v afterward_o towards_o the_o year_n 58._o st._n john_n son_n of_o zebedee_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 95._o the_o time_n of_o his_o epistle_n uncertain_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o his_o death_n saul_n or_o paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n convert_v in_o the_o year_n 34._o write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o year_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 56_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o to_o

letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o

the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v have_v obtain_v pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n in_o the_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n he_o speak_v of_o riches_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v moderation_n and_o employ_v they_o innocent_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o innocent_a man_n find_v himself_o overcharge_v when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o purchase_v in_o preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o riches_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o enoch_n or_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v before_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n their_o will._n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o observe_v that_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 26_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v all_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o watchfulness_n yet_o the_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o assert_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o eternal_a sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o all_o he_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o easy_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n peter_n denial_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o criminal_a at_o first_o say_v he_o he_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v then_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o present_o he_o weep_v after_o that_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 33d_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v th●●_n forsake_v i_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n which_o complain_v of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o compare_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v last_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v i_o say_v that_o instruction_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n because_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o critical_a question_n he_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n and_o that_o other_o have_v entitle_v they_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o carry_v no_o name_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o last_o forego_v psalm_n where_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o jeremy_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n since_o those_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n wherein_o samuel_n be_v mention_v who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n name_v samuel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o attribute_n to_o ezrah_n that_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o psaltry_a nabla_fw-mi and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o never_o distinguish_v the_o psalm_n at_o all_o he_o make_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n author_n of_o their_o distinction_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n from_o this_o distribution_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o some_o have_v add_v tobit_n and_o judith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o rest_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o or_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o general_n hymn_n general_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o translation_n some_o psalm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n other_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n of_o a_o song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n of_o a_o psalm_n other_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v without_o any_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o those_o which_o be_v entitle_v psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o sing_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n of_o a_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v after_o the_o instrument_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o a_o song_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v before_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n last_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o psalm_n be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o voice_n he_o give_v also_o some_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v too_o useless_a to_o be_v repeat_v after_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o psalm_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o agree_v for_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o david_n and_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o degree_n of_o happiness_n mark_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o

spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o

the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petr●a_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v b●stra_n titus_n of_o b●stra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a

spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v

in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o st._n basil_n explain_v in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n that_o st._n peter_n who_o answer_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o though_o all_o your_o disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v be_v abandon_v to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o other_o not_o to_o esteem_n ourselves_o more_o than_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o much_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o action_n of_o humility_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_a imitate_v his_o master_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o humility_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n your_o humility_n say_v he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o plainness_n of_o your_o apparel_n in_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o ornament_n in_o your_o gate_n in_o the_o frugality_n of_o your_o table_n in_o the_o tone_n of_o your_o voice_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o furniture_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o accost_v and_o salute_v your_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v in_o your_o discourse_n and_o in_o your_o action_n a_o stately_a and_o affect_a way_n and_o be_v affable_a to_o your_o friend_n mild_a towards_o your_o domestic_n patient_n with_o the_o passionate_a and_o courteous_a to_o inferior_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a visit_v the_o sick_a despise_v no_o body_n be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o request_n cheerful_a in_o your_o answer_n complaisant_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o praise_n yourselves_o do_v no_o despise_v those_o who_o praise_v themselves_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o your_o sin_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v not_o troublesome_a nor_o severe_a in_o your_o reproof_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n condemn_v not_o your_o neighbour_n for_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o short_a shun_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o use_v to_o purchase_v glory_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v any_o but_o god_n only_o in_o a_o word_n put_v on_o humility_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v glorify_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o 21_o homily_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o laciza_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n be_v more_o complex_fw-la than_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a there_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o remember_v the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o find_v out_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o consider_v all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n to_o treat_v the_o poor_a and_o rich_a alike_o and_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o men._n he_o dissuade_v they_o afterward_o from_o the_o three_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v anger_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n he_o repeat_v in_o this_o homily_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meet_v every_o year_n that_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v preacher_n every_o day_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v learn_v they_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o come_v to_o these_o public_a festival_n the_o 30_o homily_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n who_o delay_n or_o neglect_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o though_o one_o may_v lawful_o receive_v baptism_n at_o anytime_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o receive_v it_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a mother_n invite_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o jew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v yet_o more_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o great_a more_o excellent_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o forerunner_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o because_o without_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o be_v to_o distribute_v say_v he_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v temporal_a favour_n in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v thither_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o baptism_n if_o one_o promise_n to_o remit_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o will_v not_o the_o debtor_n run_v to_o receive_v his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o the_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o delay_v if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n grace_n be_v promise_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v you_o be_v well_o conduct_v through_o the_o time_n past_a after_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v live_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v know_v it_o change_v a_o man_n entire_o he_o must_v not_o put_v off_o live_v well_o till_o old_a age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o mock_n god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o sin_n temperance_n in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v moreover_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v die_v sudden_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o heaven_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v as_o he_o must_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o receive_v baptism_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n punish_v vice_n severe_o and_o exact_v of_o man_n a_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v these_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n moderate_a in_o our_o word_n humble_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o pure_a in_o our_o intention_n they_o forbid_v all_o passion_n and_o revenge_n they_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o yield_v to_o violence_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v who_o have_v ever_o win_v the_o prize_n without_o trouble_n can_v one_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o brave_a man_n by_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n can_v one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o run_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o

advancement_n of_o eugenius_n for_o some_o time_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v from_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o but_o he_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396_o age_v 57_o year_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n above_o all_o the_o other_o father_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n the_o roman_a edition_n from_o which_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n have_v render_v it_o more_o faulty_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o edition_n take_v of_o make_v alteration_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o work_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n without_o order_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposititious_a which_o induce_v the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n wherein_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o text_n from_o many_o manuscript_n and_o range_v the_o discourse_n in_o very_o good_a order_n in_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o which_o will_v quick_o come_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o contain_v the_o other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o his_o people_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o reduce_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o work_n contain_v many_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o moral_a and_o mystical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o far-fetched_a st._n ambrose_n make_v this_o treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o have_v imitate_v st._n basil_n in_o it_o who_o method_n he_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o also_o from_o hippolytus_n and_o origen_n the_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o write_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o do_v not_o dive_v very_o deep_a into_o the_o historical_a question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acquiesce_n in_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o other_o author_n or_o which_o he_o invent_v himself_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o apelles_n sect_n and_o occasional_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n st._n ambrose_n continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v abundance_n of_o long_a allegory_n wherewith_o he_o intermix_v some_o moral_a thought_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o just_a even_o after_o their_o death_n because_o they_o be_v even_o then_o live_v before_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a light_n the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n furnish_v st._n ambrose_n with_o very_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o st._n austin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o represent_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o perfection_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a though_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n there_o he_o distinguish_v four_o degree_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v the_o canticle_n on_o which_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mystical_a paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n ambrose_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o treat_v of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n there_o st._n ambrose_n first_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o mystical_a death_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o first_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o second_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o last_o some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o other_o dread_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n st._n ambrose_n declare_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o accompany_v they_o he_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o expose_v the_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o occurrence_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o moment_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o place_n or_o habitation_n where_o they_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n or_o damnation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v already_o by_o anticipation_n some_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n all_o soul_n wait_v say_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o expect_v damnation_n and_o other_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o wait_a the_o former_a be_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o the_o latter_a without_o some_o reward_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o latter_a enjoy_v and_o distinguish_v seven_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o die_v without_o fear_n let_v we_o go_v on_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o march_v without_o anxiety_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n let_v we_o enter_v with_o confidence_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n yes_o o_o holy_a patriarch_n open_a to_o we_o your_o bosom_n extend_v your_o arm_n to_o these_o poor_a faithful_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v habitation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v thou_o o_o lord_n but_o call_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v effectual_o follow_v thou_o because_o without_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o reward_n

book_n lost._n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n book_n lost._n treatise_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o sermon_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n upon_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n divide_v into_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n not_o perfect_a two_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n a_o treatise_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n two_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v a_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a a_o treatise_n upon_o tobit_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o intercession_n or_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n the_o first_o apology_n for_o david_n a_o explication_n of_o twelve_o psalm_n viz._n psal._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 43._o 45._o 47_o 48._o 61._o a_o book_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n divide_v into_o ten_o part_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n three_o book_n concern_v virgin_n to_o marcellina_n a_o treatise_n concern_v widow_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n a_o book_n of_o mystery_n two_o book_n of_o pennance_n five_o book_n concern_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ninety_o two_o letter_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n hymn_n for_o the_o office_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n book_n lost._n part_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n whereof_o theodoret_n quote_v a_o fragment_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n instruction_n to_o fritigildis_n another_o instruction_n to_o pansophius_fw-la cassiodorus_n mention_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o trithemius_n supposititious_a work_n a_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n several_a hymn_n upon_o festival_n all_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n or_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o 29._o 34_o 35._o and_o 55._o letter_n the_o preparatory_a prayer_n for_o say_v of_o mass._n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o book_n of_o penance_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n st._n epiphanius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a the_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v panarium_n the_o recapitulation_n or_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n entitle_v anchoratus_n a_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n the_o physiologus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nine_o sermon_n dubious_a philo_z carpathius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicon_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o sinuessa_n 303_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o cirtha_n 305_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n of_o alexandria_n 306_o  _fw-fr of_o elvira_n 306_o 81_o canon_n of_o carthage_n 307_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n of_o rome_n 313_o some_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n of_o arles_n 314_o 22_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n sylvester_n of_o ancyra_n 314_o 25_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_n 314_o 15_o canon_n of_o alexandria_n 322_o  _fw-fr of_o bythinia_n 323_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 324_o  _fw-fr of_o nice_a 325_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o decree_n concern_v easter_n of_o antioch_n 330_o 25_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o caesarea_n 334_o  _fw-fr of_o tyre_n 335_o  _fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n 335_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n of_o constantinople_n 336_o  _fw-fr another_o of_o constantinople_n 338_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 340_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o rome_n 341_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 342_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 25_o canon_n another_o of_o antioch_n 345_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 346_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o cologne_n 346_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o sardica_n 347_o 20_o canon_n two_o synodical_a letter_n one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n another_o by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n i._n 349_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n ii_o 357_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n of_o arles_n 353_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 355_o doubtful_a act_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o bezier_n 356_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n iii_o 357_o a_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 358_o a_o letter_n to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o ancyra_n 358_o a_o synodical_a letter_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 18_o anathematism_n of_o sirmium_n iu._n 358_o a_o collection_n of_o prefession_n of_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n v._n 359_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n of_o ariminum_n 359_o a_o catholic_n definition_n a_o condemnation_n of_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o subscription_n of_o seleucia_n 359_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 360_o  _fw-fr of_o melitine_n 357_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 361_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o antioch_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n 362_o  _fw-fr of_o paris_n 362_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n of_o italy_n 362_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a of_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o lampsacus_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o singidunum_n 366_o letter_n to_o germinius_n of_o illyricum_n 366_o a_o synodical_a letter_n confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o asia_n 366_o  _fw-fr of_o sicily_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o tyana_n 368_o  _fw-fr of_o gangra_n 370_o a_o letter_n and_o 20_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n 370_o 60_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 360_o and_o 370_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o valence_n 372_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o four_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 378_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a church_n sign_v in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 381_o 382_o 383_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 7_o canon_n of_o aquileia_n 381_o act_n of_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o saragossa_n 381_o 8_o canon_n of_o sida_n 383_o  _fw-fr of_o bourdeaux_n 384_o  _fw-fr of_o capua_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n and_o milan_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o sangarus_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o

upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o

the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n

mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o

injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a●sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n

give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o 60th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o blame_v the_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o tutor_n last_o in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o admonish_v father_n to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o child_n get_n school-learning_n and_o to_o take_v more_o care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v piety_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n read_v the_o 59th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 9th_o upon_o 1_o tim._n and_o the_o one_a upon_o rom._n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o a_o mistress_n be_v not_o to_o abuse_v her_o maidservant_n see_v also_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o affliction_n s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n patient_o but_o he_o show_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n he_o give_v eight_o reason_n for_o it_o worth_a read_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o discourse_n concern_v statue_n in_o the_o 28_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 33d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 8_o upon_o 2tim_o and_o in_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v death_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v death_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 5_o homily_n of_o statue_n shall_v a_o man_n fear_v sudden_a death_n be_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o our_o haven_n and_o hasten_v our_o passage_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o we_o expect_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n hear_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o but_o we_o fear_v it_o yea_o we_o abhor_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o miserable_a if_o it_o never_o be_v to_o end_v see_v the_o 21_o and_o 32d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o brethren_n where_o he_o carry_v this_o notion_n further_o and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o criminal_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n see_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v one_o sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o several_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v quit_v this_o miserable_a life_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o happy_a see_v the_o 34th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 62d_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n maxim_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hom._n 2._o upon_o matthew_n person_n who_o be_v not_o virtuous_a will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o we_o ourselves_o want_v piety_n hom._n 10._o on_o matt._n man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n hom._n 11._o on_o matthew_n no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o death_n but_o only_o severe_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o hell_n or_o heaven_n hom._n 14._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o practice_v virtue_n hom._n 16._o upon_o matthew_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o hom._n 21._o on_o matthew_n nay_o they_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n grace_n hom._n 56._o and_o 76._o on_o matthew_n and_o 87._o upon_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n lest_o he_o fall_v neither_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v despair_n hom._n 26._o and_o 67._o upon_o matthew_n spiritual_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o dead_a man._n hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n passionate_n intemperate_a debauch_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n hom._n 28._o upon_o matthew_n the_o yoke_n of_o virtue_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a that_o of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 88_o upon_o john_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o be_v concern_v for_o those_o of_o other_o men._n hom._n 24._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 60._o upon_o s._n john_n virtue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o miracle_n hom._n 46._o upon_o matthew_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v ornament_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n hom._n 50._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o offend_v another_o wrong_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o other_o hom._n 51._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o most_o unhappy_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v hom._n 58._o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o the_o body_n with_o rich_a clothes_n hom._n 69._o upon_o matthew_n a_o soul_n pollute_v with_o crime_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o putrefy_a body_n hom._n 57_o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n hom._n 6._o and_o 10._o upon_o john_n whatever_o appear_v great_a in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o husband_v than_o time_n hom._n 58._o upon_o john_n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n hom._n 43._o and_o 54._o upon_o john_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o work_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o hom._n 20._o upon_o the_o acts._n it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o design_n to_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o do_v further_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o hom._n 49._o upon_o the_o acts._n the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hom._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o death_n hom._n 42._o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o salvation_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n hom._n 29._o upon_o 2_o cor._n virtue_n be_v like_o treasure_n they_o must_v be_v hide_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v expose_v public_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v they_o hom._n 3._o upon_o matthew_n to_o be_v master_n of_o one_o own_o passion_n be_v true_a liberty_n hom._n 17._o upon_o 1_o tim._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o sin_n hom._n 3._o upon_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o paradox_n and_o his_o letter_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v virtue_n and_o preserve_v it_o too_o passim_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o live_v well_o than_o ill_o

passim_fw-la small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o passim_fw-la one_o only_a sin_n one_o evil_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o passim_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o than_o to_o make_v other_o suffer_v epist._n to_o olympias_n the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n passim_fw-la this_o present_a life_n be_v death_n and_o death_n be_v life_n passim_fw-la affliction_n persecution_n and_o sickness_n be_v desirable_a but_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v passim_fw-la god_n chastisement_n be_v great_a benefit_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o this_o world_n be_v great_a temptation_n passim_fw-la give_v of_o alms_n be_v the_o trade_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a profit_n passim_fw-la solitariness_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o great_a kingdom_n passim_fw-la true_a sovereignty_n consist_v in_o command_v our_o own_o passion_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n hom._n in_o illud_fw-la modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la sorrow_n be_v the_o product_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n take_v away_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o salvation_n of_o man._n sin_n bring_v weakness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sorrow_n have_v destroy_v sin_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejun_n our_o worship_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v load_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o need_v much_o preparation_n he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o buy_v pigeon_n to_o carry_v wood_n fire_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n christian_n want_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n or_o rather_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n in_o what_o place_n or_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v offer_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr anna._n man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n hereafter_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v heresy_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o maxim_n wherewith_o s._n chrysostom_n fill_v his_o discourse_n but_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o abundance_n expound_v they_o with_o so_o great_a eloquence_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v their_o beauty_n without_o read_v they_o in_o their_o original_a in_o read_v of_o these_o sermon_n all_o preacher_n ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o modern_a author_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o empty_a allegory_n false_a notion_n force_a declamation_n unprofitable_a question_n affectation_n of_o wit_n jingle_v antithesis_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o those_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o masculine_a and_o natural_a eloquence_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o read_v and_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o collection_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v make_v of_o the_o version_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n by_o pfortzen_n anno_fw-la 1504_o there_o be_v another_o make_v in_o germany_n by_o cratander_n anno_fw-la 1522._o and_o one_o at_o paris_n 1524._o these_o be_v followedby_o the_o edition_n of_o frobenius_n in_o five_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1533_o and_o 1547._o which_o last_n be_v large_a and_o more_o correct_v that_o of_o venice_n in_o 1574_o in_o five_o volume_n by_o hervetus_n be_v better_a than_o the_o forego_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o these_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o nivelle_n in_o four_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o 1581._o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o care_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o billius_n hervetus_n nobilius_fw-la zinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v the_o famous_a edition_n of_o eton_n procure_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vast_a labour_n of_o the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n savile_n who_o have_v make_v enquiry_n in_o all_o the_o liberaries_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a character_n and_o very_o exact_o with_o very_o just_a very_o learned_a and_o useful_a note_n he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n that_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n for_o a_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o 67_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n which_o he_o place_n among_o the_o doubtful_a book_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o psalm_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 107th_o and_o upon_o the_o 119th_o which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o supposititious_a write_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o 90_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 88_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o comprehend_v all_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n the_o five_o have_v sixty_o two_o sermon_n upon_o several_a particular_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thirty_o four_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n or_o festival_n day_n with_o seventy_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n which_o he_o rank_n among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n the_o six_o volume_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o god_n incomprehensibility_n the_o sermon_n of_o anathema_n his_o sermon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o twenty_o two_o discourse_n about_o statue_n and_o several_a other_o sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o particular_o of_o penance_n fast_v alms-deed_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v some_o homily_n which_o he_o put_v among_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v ancient_o make_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o supposititious_a sermon_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o two_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o seven_o volume_n begin_v with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o scandal_n of_o certain_a person_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o priest_n after_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o seventeen_o letter_n to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n with_o five_o letter_n of_o constantius_n the_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o sermon_n which_o false_o bear_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v these_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o discourse_n of_o know_a author_n viz._n six_o homily_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o genesis_n the_o homily_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o about_o penance_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o pantaleon_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o forty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o morality_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n by_o theodorus_n that_o volume_n end_v with_o seven_o prayer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o be_v supposititious_a the_o last_o volume_n contain_v some_o supplement_n of_o book_n print_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o seven_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o sermon_n upon_o eutropius_n upon_o the_o design_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o preach_v and_o upon_o some_o other_o subject_n the_o appendix_n to_o this_o volume_n have_v several_a book_n which_o be_v something_o like_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o theodorus_n name_n to_o a_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v certain_o spurious_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v two_o discourse_n of_o libanius_n to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n letter_n in_o

seventeen_o letter_n be_v from_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n name_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o handsome_a letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o eustochium_fw-la for_o a_o present_a of_o some_o fruit_n that_o she_o send_v he_o upon_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v likewise_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o some_o present_n which_o that_o lady_n have_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v write_v to_o a_o old_a man_n of_o spain_n of_o 100_o year_n of_o age._n s._n jerom_n congratulate_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o fine_a old_a age_n free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n common_a to_o person_n of_o those_o year_n he_o commend_v his_o virtue_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o the_o commentary_n of_o fortunatianus_n the_o history_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o novatian_n letter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n this_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o precept_n which_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a he_o forbid_v she_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o bid_v she_o avoid_v dainty_a fare_n effeminateness_n pleasure_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n he_o recommend_v solitude_n to_o she_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n renounce_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n fast_v humility_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o speak_v against_o some_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v devout_a sister_n in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n entertain_v a_o carnal_a commerce_n he_o blame_v those_o also_o that_o court_v lady_n and_o to_o please_v they_o condescend_v to_o do_v several_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o dissuade_v eustochium_fw-la from_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o be_v once_o too_o earnest_a in_o read_v cicero_n plautus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o by_o it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o have_v be_v sound_o whip_n for_o read_v profane_a author_n too_o much_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o any_o more_o he_o assure_v eustochium_fw-la that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o call_v the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o when_o rufinus_n upbraid_v he_o afterward_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o laugh_v at_o his_o simplicity_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o for_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o truth_n declaim_v against_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n have_v get_v together_o one_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cell_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o money_n and_o with_o this_o imprecation_n let_v this_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o common_a the_o anchoret_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thosethat_o be_v call_v remoboth_n who_o live_v two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o way_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o blame_v this_o last_o sort_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n at_o large_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o conclude_v with_o commend_v the_o purity_n of_o eustochium_fw-la in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o damasus_n pontisicate_a about_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v to_o marcelia_n upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o blaesilla_n paula_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o eustochium_fw-la this_o young_a widow_n after_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o violent_a fever_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o have_v embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n s._n jerom_n commend_v she_o for_o that_o generous_a resolution_n and_o confound_v those_o that_o blame_v she_o one_o may_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o handsome_a description_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o ancient_a nun_n s._n jerom_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o finery_n of_o woman_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o next_o be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o paula_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a nun_n one_o lea._n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o death_n because_o she_o enjoy_v happiness_n he_o commend_v her_o virtue_n and_o compare_v her_o death_n with_o that_o of_o one_o design_v to_o be_v consul_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o poor_a righteous_a man_n death_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a rich_a and_o impious_a lord_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o paula_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n four_o month_n after_o her_o conversion_n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o their_o happiness_n he_o reprove_v paula_n severe_o because_o she_o have_v give_v way_n to_o excessive_a grief_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o elegant_a and_o christian_a consolation_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n paulina_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o paula_n daughter_n he_o say_v but_o little_a of_o paulina_n death_n but_o enlarge_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o pammachius_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n flock_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinianus_n to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v his_o undertake_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o 398._o the_o twenty-sixth_a be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o the_o famous_a paula_n who_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v her_o panegyric_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o her_o daughter_n eustochium_fw-la he_o set_v down_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n some_o epitaph_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o cave_n where_o that_o holy_a lady_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o die_v febr._n 22d_o and_o be_v bury_v the_o 24_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristaenetus_n that_o be_v after_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n the_o 404th_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o funeral_n oration_n to_o be_v of_o that_o same_o year_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o letter_n to_o a_o spaniard_n one_o lucinius_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a s._n jerom_n exhort_v that_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o his_o work_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v josephus_n his_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o s._n papias_n and_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o translate_v only_o some_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o didymus_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n restore_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a

and_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v very_o exact_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n to_o sulpicius_n severus_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n there_o he_o exhort_v sulpicius_n severus_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o blame_v he_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o barcelona_n and_o acquaint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n say_v he_o the_o people_n oblige_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o aversion_n to_o that_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o porter_n order_n to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o my_o design_n look_v another_o way_n so_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o establish_v at_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o ministry_n beyond_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o strength_n ....._o i_o can_v hardly_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o that_o dignity_n i_o tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n but_o he_o that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v suck_a babe_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o i_o to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o worthy_a who_o he_o have_v call_v when_o i_o be_v unworthy_a he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v order_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n so_o that_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o invite_v he_o at_o last_o not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o amandus_n a_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v write_v likewise_o concern_v that_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o to_o alypius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o he_o commend_v there_o s._n augustin_n book_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o union_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o eulogy_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o receive_v it_o he_o shall_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o with_o s._n paulinus_n thus_o to_o send_v bread_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o union_n see_v the_o one_a four_o 45th_o and_o 46th_o letter_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o loaf_n which_o he_o send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o subject_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o uberior_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fiet_fw-la dilectione_n accipientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n he_o commend_v his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v advice_n for_o his_o behaviour_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 394_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o last_o by_o the_o 27_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o italic_a letter_n s._n paulinus_n five_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sulpicius_n severus_n wherein_o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o exalt_v his_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a there_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n either_o for_o their_o holiness_n or_o their_o piety_n and_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_a far_o from_o rome_n he_o oppose_v pope_n siricius_n his_o proud_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o papae_fw-la urbici_fw-la superba_fw-la duritia_fw-la to_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o campania_n have_v entertain_v he_o by_o their_o frequent_a visit_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v how_o he_o do_v the_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o wherein_o he_o express_v how_o impatient_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_z be_v the_o thirty_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o 396._o he_o send_v paulinus_n word_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n paulinus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n acquaint_v romanianus_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o with_o his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o news_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v licentius_fw-la romanianus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 396._o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o urge_v severus_n sulpicius_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o the_o twelve_o to_o amandus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n there_o he_o very_o elegant_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v holiness_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rest_v in_o one_o only_a righteous_a man_n who_o be_v then_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n return_v to_o corruption_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o form_v man_n come_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o proud_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o age_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o we_o and_o restore_v immortality_n these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n explain_v very_o exact_o by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o that_o letter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v both_o humility_n and_o a_o laudable_a pride_n that_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o neglect_v whatsoever_o seem_v great_a handsome_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stoop_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundatition_n but_o only_o such_o a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n as_o serve_v for_o lie_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o liberty_n and_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o vice_n which_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o weaken_v the_o pure_a truth_n by_o a_o base_a complaceny_n mend_n acii_n famula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimica_fw-la miscens_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la merum_fw-la aquoso_fw-la adulatonis_fw-la enervans_fw-la the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o

and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honoratus_n estate_n that_o example_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o monastery_n to_o defer_v the_o part_n with_o their_o estate_n wherefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n shall_v have_v but_o half_o st._n augustin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n whereby_o he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n upon_o honoratus_n estate_n and_o he_o proffer_v to_o return_v half_a of_o it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n when_o any_o considerable_a donation_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o hippo._n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o novatus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sitifi_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n in_o carthage_n for_o detain_v lucillius_n the_o deacon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o punic_a language_n well_o the_o use_v whereof_o be_v common_a at_o sitifi_n and_o not_o at_o hippo_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o novatus_n to_o find_v a_o churchman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o preach_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o country_n thus_o be_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o translator_n oberve_v after_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n it_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o eighty_o five_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v paul_n of_o catagnae_fw-la for_o part_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o excellent_a advice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la artificium_fw-la transigendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fallable_n episcopacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o establishment_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o paul_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 408._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n this_o letter_n must_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o sollicit_v caecilian_a governor_n of_o numidia_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n about_o hippo_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n under_o his_o government_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o edict_n o_o honorius_n of_o the_o year_n 403._o before_o caecilianus_n be_v create_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 409._o in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n press_v emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n to_o tell_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v the_o eighty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n after_o the_o donatists_n deputy_n that_o be_v send_v in_o 406._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v it_o contain_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o donatist_n clerk_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o constantine_n time_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o propose_v a_o conference_n the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o festus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n augustin_n begin_v by_o justify_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o for_o rebaptising_a catholic_n last_o he_o give_v festus_n notice_n that_o the_o people_n about_o hippo_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o his_o letter_n and_o continue_v their_o violence_n the_o nineti_v letter_n be_v from_o a_o heathen_a one_o nectarius_n who_o intercede_v with_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o dwell_v at_o calama_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n inhibition_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o some_o christian_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o pagan_a use_n to_o prevail_v with_o st._n augustin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o mankind_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o law_n of_o 399._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 408._o and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o law_n new_o publish_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n 407._o direct_v to_o curtius_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o 10_o title_n of_o the_o 16_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v christian_a promise_v that_o though_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o at_o calama_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a security_n will_v permit_v to_o have_v they_o treat_v gentle_o he_o own_v and_o approve_v the_o maxim_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v episcopal_a meekness_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o must_v be_v example_n the_o most_o guilty_a can_v be_v spare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o however_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v they_o they_o desire_v only_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o sustain_v but_o they_o seek_v after_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o we_o will_v make_v plentiful_a at_o calama_n or_o at_o least_o that_o what_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o make_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o ninety_o second_o to_o italica_n a_o lady_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o ninety_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o the_o ninety_o three_o to_o vincentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n contain_v several_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v produce_v since_o they_o cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o several_a whole_a city_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o reason_n affect_v he_o most_o that_o by_o such_o example_n his_o colleague_n bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n former_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v that_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a catholic_n but_o that_o have_v withstand_v all_o reason_n he_o final_o yield_v to_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v back_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n only_o by_o interest_n fear_v negligence_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v vincentius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n he_o answer_v what_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mix_v with_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o at_o last_o declare_v against_o rebaptising_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 94th_o letter_n be_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o the_o 95th_o be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o that_o of_o paulinus_n he_o discourse_v of_o

his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v a●_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o a●●_n 〈…〉_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a w●●●her_n

they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n mercator_n add_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o innocent_a zosimus_n predecessor_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_o pelagius_n say_v he_o retire_v into_o palestine_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o they_o send_v they_o into_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v in_o three_o council_n who_o write_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o book_n and_o excommunicate_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n pelagius_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o deserve_v by_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subtletic_n and_o shift_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n wherein_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n convince_v we_o he_o than_o recite_v the_o particular_a error_n of_o pelagius_n condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o end_v his_o commentary_n with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o julian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o error_n the_o three_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n be_v another_o commentary_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n of_o which_o he_o make_v some_o syrian_n and_o principal_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n he_o add_v that_o rufinus_n who_o be_v a_o syrian_a also_o who_o bring_v it_o first_o to_o rome_n not_o dare_v to_o publish_v it_o there_o teach_v it_o to_o pelagius_n welshman_n pelagius_n a_o welshman_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n that_o coelestius_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o wit_n but_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o eunuch_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o have_v comprise_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 6_o article_n which_o he_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n that_o although_o his_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v julian_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o large_a book_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v oppose_v long_o and_o effectual_a answer_n that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o work_n he_o have_v also_o make_v some_o short_a observation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o pientius_fw-la the_o priest_n he_o chief_o oppose_v 4_o error_n of_o julian_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n 2._o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o that_o baptism_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o it_o perfect_v their_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n m._n mercator_n recite_v the_o passage_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o express_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o by_o close_a note_n in_o which_o he_o mix_v sharp_a and_o bite_a expression_n against_o julian_n he_o pass_v not_o over_o any_o suspicious_a sentence_n and_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o word_n innovation_n for_o renovation_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n but_o that_o original_a sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o only_o who_o imitate_v his_o transgression_n last_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o infant_n themselves_o be_v in_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n m._n mercator_n be_v not_o content_v to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o julian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o nestorius_n against_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o so_o well_o and_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o send_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o coelestius_n next_o he_o produce_v with_o the_o 3_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v for_o they_o the_o extract_v of_o 4_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o bondage_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o catechuman_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o savil_n edition_n tom._n 7._o and_o f._n garner_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o marius_n mercator_n but_o because_o julian_n may_v brag_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n be_v for_o he_o m._n mercator_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o translate_v a_o creed_n attribute_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o at_o the_o end_n annex_v a_o observation_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o confute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o demonstrate_v also_o in_o another_o write_n the_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o rehearse_n long_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n 5_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o a_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o also_o examine_v the_o aphorism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o when_o he_o have_v consute_v they_o in_o order_n he_o deliver_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o discover_v the_o different_a error_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whatsoever_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o convince_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o join_v to_o this_o a_o translation_n of_o s._n cyril_n two_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o oriental_n he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodoret_n odious_a by_o recite_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n altho'he_n own_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o approve_v of_o s._n cyril_n doctrine_n tho'he_n will_v not_o condemn_v nestorin_n he_o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n where_o theodoret_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_a heresy_n be_v bury_v with_o

solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hall●…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o

generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8●_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o

evil_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n though_o god_n be_v always_o of_o good_a one_o that_o he_o never_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o better_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v righteous_a that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o catechuman_n obtain_v not_o eterternal_a life_n unless_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v accomplish_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o bishop_n he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v it_o before_o his_o pesecutor_n after_o this_o confession_n the_o catechumen_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n the_o martyr_n be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o he_o the_o person_n baptise_a partake_v of_o and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o martyr_n die_v with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o baptise_a person_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o martyr_n abandon_v life_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n and_o blot_v out_o by_o martyrdom_n this_o comparison_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o gennadius_n not_o yet_o speak_v of_o they_o almost_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o morality_n that_o repentance_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o to_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o person_n twice_o marry_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v a_o concubine_n not_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o lewd_a woman_n nor_o the_o lame_a nor_o usurer_n or_o stage-player_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n nor_o fool_n nor_o daemoniack_n nor_o simonist_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v keep_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o they_o all_o together_o that_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n be_v past_a and_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o 4to_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o hamburgh_n 1614_o 4to_o this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n there_o be_v more_o learning_n than_o judgement_n in_o this_o work_n for_o in_o it_o gennadius_n deliver_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n propound_v mere_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v many_o orthodox_n truth_n this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n and_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o of_o faustus_n of_o ries_z and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a clear_a elegant_a and_o clean_a i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n four_o new_a heresy_n viz._n the_o predestinarian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timothean_o this_o addition_n be_v find_v under_o gennadius_n name_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o st._n victor_n library_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n and_o hincmarus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nemesius_n aeneas_z gazaeus_n gazaeus_n nemesius_n aeneas_n gazaeus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o 487._o these_o yet_o dr._n cave_n place_n they_o very_o far_o asunder_o viz._n nemesius_n in_o 380_o and_o aen._n gazaeus_n in_o 487._o two_o christian_a philosopher_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o first_o be_v nemesius_n who_o be_v common_o repute_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o 45_o chapter_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o st._n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o manichee_n apollinarist_n and_o eunomian_o but_o he_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o general_n and_o metaphysical_a proposition_n and_o division_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n particular_o he_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absolute_o free_a this_o treatise_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o valla_n who_o version_n be_v print_v in_o 1535_o and_o since_o by_o elle-bodius_a the_o same_o version_n be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1565_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n more_o correct_v with_o useful_a note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1671_o 8vo_fw-la the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o abstract_a as_o nemesius_n it_o be_v a_o theophrastus_n a_o entitle_v theophrastus_n dialogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o please_a with_o many_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o curious_a story_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o fix_v and_o certain_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o without_o body_n that_o man_n be_v very_o free_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o devil_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o deadman_n to_o trouble_v the_o live_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v that_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v his_o treatise_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o print_v since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o wolphius_n at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o translate_v by_o casp._n barthius_n and_o print_v at_o lipswich_n in_o 1658_o 4to_o with_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n who_o be_v another_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o more_o modern_a for_o he_o flourish_v about_o 536._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n cyzicenus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o bear_v gelasius_n name_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o cyzicum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthodox_n emperor_n basiliscus_n depose_v zeno_n ann._n 476._o &_o reign_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o orthodox_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o work_n he_o think_v at_o first_o that_o all_o his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o copy_n out_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o heretofore_o have_v belong_v to_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o not_o find_v they_o perfect_a he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v several_a thing_n to_o they_o relate_v by_o

his_o design_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o profane_a then_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o he_o have_v one_o advantage_n above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o sect_n or_o with_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n robert_n stephens_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o historian_n from_o one_o manuscript_n only_o of_o the_o king_n library_n valesius_fw-la revise_v it_o since_o by_o two_o manuscript_n and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o it_o after_o those_o of_o musculus_fw-la and_o christopherson_n beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v two_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v lose_v viz._n two_o book_n of_o epistle_n oration_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o theodosius_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n cave_n p._n 433_o 434._o st._n john_n climacus_n st_n john_n surname_v climacus_n because_o of_o his_o work_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o scale_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 525._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o affirm_v in_o what_o place_n it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v nor_o in_o what_o country_n he_o be_v educate_v the_o title_n of_o climacus_n st._n john_n climacus_n sholasticus_fw-la which_o some_o author_n give_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o frequent_v the_o bar_n but_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o advocate_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n which_o dwell_v there_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o ancient_a hermit_n call_v martyrius_n he_o continue_v nineteen_o year_n with_o this_o holy_a old_a man_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n st._n john_n retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o thola_n about_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o mount_n sina_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n to_o a_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o solitary_a who_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o conduct_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sina_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o some_o year_n but_o find_v himself_o near_o his_o end_n he_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n leave_v his_o brother_n georgius_n in_o his_o room_n he_o die_v of_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o compose_v his_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n this_o book_n be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n this_o scale_n contain_v 30_o degree_n which_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n which_o the_o author_n explain_v by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o wi●e_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o the_o abaract_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o of_o pilgrimage_n or_o a_o retreat_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o three_o degree_n he_o subjoin_v some_o reflection_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o dream_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o solitary_a the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o obedience_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o a_o monk_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o to_o he_o only_o he_o will_v also_o have_v a_o monk_n ready_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o his_o superior_a do_v order_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v the_o public_a penance_n of_o a_o robber_n who_o public_o confess_v most_o enormous_a sin_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o the_o penance_n of_o one_o name_v isidore_n who_o this_o abbot_n have_v oblige_v to_o kneel_v down_o before_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o continue_v this_o practice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a year_n he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o this_o abbot_n humble_v either_o by_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o rude_a treatment_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o example_n of_o penance_n which_o our_o saint_n relate_v in_o this_o degree_n and_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o penance_n and_o the_o representation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v but_o one_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n it_o be_v call_v the_o prison_n and_o it_o do_v real_o resemble_v a_o prison_n for_o its_o darkness_n its_o stench_n and_o filthiness_n in_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o many_o monk_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o crime_n desire_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o that_o they_o may_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o voluntary_a torment_n which_o exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v some_o pass_a night_n and_o day_n stand_v expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n other_o be_v bind_v and_o manacle_v other_o have_v their_o foot_n in_o fetter_n other_o be_v lie_v upon_o ash_n some_o be_v beat_v their_o breast_n with_o their_o fist_n other_o be_v tear_v their_o face_n they_o have_v all_o a_o sadness_n visible_a in_o their_o countenance_n some_o make_v dreadful_a lamentation_n other_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n hinder_v other_o from_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o last_o have_v practise_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o the_o austerity_n during_o their_o life_n they_o desire_v that_o after_o their_o death_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o six_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o propose_v some_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o hermit_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tear_n there_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n the_o history_n of_o a_o solitary_a who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o rapture_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v man_n who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eight_o degree_n be_v of_o meekness_n which_o shall_v overcome_v anger_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o subdue_a it_o the_o nine_o teach_v the_o solitary_n to_o forget_v reproach_n the_o ten_o condemn_v evil-speaking_a and_o rash_a judge_v the_o eleven_o recommend_v silence_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o thirteen_o blame_v envy_n and_o sloth_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o fourteen_o dissuade_v from_o intemperance_n the_o fifteen_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o chastity_n there_o he_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o heresy_n itself_o he_o condemn_v it_o even_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n he_o prescribe_v for_o a_o remedy_n that_o they_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o night_n stand_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a the_o

of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n al●lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o

r●an_n in_o 1521_o by_o regnaldus_n at_o paris_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 1542._o at_o easte_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1564._o at_o answer_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1572._o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o at_o paris_n by_o n●ve●…_n in_o 1571_o and_o in_o 1586._o these_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o six_o tome_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o 1588._o and_o finish_v in_o 1593._o from_o these_o be_v make_v the_o edition_n at_o rome_n in_o octavo_n 1613._o and_o those_o of_o park_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o and_o 1640._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1675._o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n goussainville_n a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n by_o which_o they_o may_v review_v all_o the_o work_n they_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_n the_o pastoral_n the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_v by_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v the_o dialognes_n the_o letter_n accompany_v with_o long_a and_o learned_a note_n the_o antiphonary_n sacramentary_a and_o the_o benedictionary_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o paterius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o work_n be_v short_a useful_a and_o well-written_a the_o whole_a edition_n be_v dedicate_v to_o my_o lord_n lovis_n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n then_o bishop_n of_o santones_n a_o prelate_n who_o perfect_o imitate_v the_o ver●●ues_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o practise_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o this_o great_a pope_n prescribe_v to_o pastor_n and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o require_v in_o bishop_n for_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o retirement_n and_o lead_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o crime_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o young_a people_n be_v engage_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o think_v little_a of_o it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santones_n his_o design_n be_v to_o refuse_v it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o discharge_v his_o office_n for_o accomplish_v this_o design_n he_o abandon_v the_o court_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o retire_v into_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o providence_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o afterward_o he_o have_v favourable_a opportunity_n of_o increase_a his_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o advancement_n to_o church_n more_o paterius_n paterius_n beneficial_a and_o considerable_a but_o he_o shun_v they_o with_o the_o same_o precipitation_n that_o other_o run_v after_o they_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o fly_v away_o quick_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o paris_n because_o a_o report_n go_v about_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o place_n which_o will_v engage_v he_o to_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o church_n or_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o what_o prudence_n he_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n with_o what_o discretion_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n with_o what_o meekness_n hereclaim_v a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n with_o who_o his_o diocese_n be_v fill_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o experience_n his_o goodness_n his_o moderation_n and_o easiness_n great_a person_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n and_o inferior_a person_n for_o his_o charity_n he_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o so_o much_o liberality_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o to_o family_n that_o be_v in_o want_n without_o let_v they_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o relief_n he_o do_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v that_o those_o who_o come_v near_a to_o he_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o do_v discover_v it_o he_o strict_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n sometime_o he_o will_v feign_v by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v be_v a_o debt_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v it_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o a_o quarrel_n difference_n on_o suit_n against_o any_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a disposition_n and_o have_v a_o brisk_a and_o sharp_a wit_n he_o do_v almost_o always_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o party_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n yet_o be_v never_o severe_a or_o morose_a he_o treat_v his_o priest_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o hate_v a_o imperious_a and_o domineer_a spirit_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n stout_o but_o humble_o he_o will_v never_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o party_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n in_o his_o life-time_n among_o divine_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o both_o party_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n last_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v sign_n of_o a_o great_a abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a his_o only_a heir_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n about_o cut_v off_o some_o festival_n print_v by_o his_o own_o order_n in_o 1670._o he_o lay_v down_o there_o principle_n so_o solid_a and_o discover_v so_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o idea_n of_o his_o learning_n as_o those_o that_o know_v he_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n i_o know_v that_o this_o digression_n be_v a_o little_a remote_a from_o my_o subject_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o future_a generation_n paterius_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o explain_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o rank_n they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o explication_n two_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o new_a this_o collection_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o two_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o the_o canticle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o these_o edition_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o father_n oudinus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o celestine_n this_o work_n be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n st_n leander_n son_n of_o severianus_n of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n he_o have_v so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o address_n sevel_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevel_n and_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v

church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sevil_n the_o deacon_n of_o pegasus_n present_v to_o they_o a_o memorial_n which_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o predecessor_n gaudentius_n have_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o to_o give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n the_o bishop_n have_v consult_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o canon_n find_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n leave_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o other_o than_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o donation_n or_o sales_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n from_o this_o principle_n found_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pegasus_n possess_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n leave_v by_o gaudentius_n the_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o order_v but_o if_o the_o church_n possess_v the_o mean_n of_o gaudentius_n they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o slave_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v enfranchise_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v to_o give_v their_o wage_n i._n e._n what_o they_o can_v earn_v to_o other_o than_o their_o child_n who_o shall_v continue_v also_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o slave_n which_o this_o bishop_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o curch_n shall_v take_v they_o again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o make_v compensation_n to_o it_o for_o this_o loss_n this_o canon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o a_o like_a grant_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o equity_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o who_o live_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v nothing_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v make_v by_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advertise_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n against_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o female_a slave_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v renew_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergyman_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o declaration_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v these_o woman_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o never_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o clergyman_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v nunnery_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o council_n make_v other_o canon_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o burchardus_fw-la and_o ibo_n of_o chartres_n relate_v many_o more_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n but_o their_o citation_n be_v so_o so_o full_a of_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o report_n the_o council_n in_o arvernia_n arvernia_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n and_o the_o six_o of_o clotharius_n hold_v i_o say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o arvernia_n of_o gabali_n and_o rutenium_fw-la against_o tetradia_n the_o wife_n of_o eulalius_n countess_n of_o arvernia_n this_o woman_n find_v herself_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o debauch_a man_n retire_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o virus_n her_o husband_n nephew_n with_o her_o elder_a son_n to_o desiderius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o king_n chilperic_n and_o hinder_v almost_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o eulalius_n this_o retreat_n cost_n virus_n his_o life_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o eulalius_n the_o wife_n of_o desiderius_n die_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o marry_v tetradia_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a who_o for_o his_o part_n ravish_v a_o nun._n after_o the_o death_n of_o desiderius_n eulalius_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o mean_n then_o his_o wife_n demand_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o she_o have_v carry_v away_o this_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v fourfold_a and_o that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v by_o desiderius_n shall_v be_v declare_v bastard_n and_o adulterous_a she_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o return_v to_o arvernia_n after_o she_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o her_o father_n this_o woman_n be_v gentle_o treat_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o this_o city_n this_o monastery_n be_v found_v by_o radegonda_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o poitiers_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigebert_n radegonda_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o other_o relic_n to_o put_v they_o into_o her_o monastery_n she_o pray_v marovaeus_n than_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o this_o festival_n but_o this_o bishop_n go_v into_o the_o country_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ceremony_n radegonda_n pray_v king_n sigebert_n to_o allow_v she_o a_o bishop_n for_o place_v these_o relic_n in_o her_o monastery_n euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n do_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n although_o radegonda_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n yet_o she_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v her_o design_n she_o fetch_v from_o arles_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n caesarius_n and_o put_v her_o monastery_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o radegonda_n the_o abbess_n call_v leubovera_fw-mi pray_v also_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n at_o first_o he_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o take_v also_o letter_n from_o king_n chilperic_n which_o import_n that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o monastery_n two_o king_n daughter_n clotilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n and_o basina_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chilperic_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n under_o st._n radegenda_fw-la after_o her_o death_n these_o two_o daughter_n have_v not_o humility_n enough_o to_o obey_v a_o abbess_n who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o in_o quality_n despise_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o suspect_v break_v the_o gate_n burst_v in_o piece_n the_o bolt_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o go_v out_o with_o forty_o nun_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o abbess_n have_v abuse_v they_o clotilda_n go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o return_v and_o offer_v also_o to_o go_v with_o she_o and_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n with_o marovaeus_n assistance_n to_o reduce_v their_o abbess_n to_o reason_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o go_v to_o court_n to_o wait_v upon_o king_n gontranus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nun_n that_o go_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n some_o time_n after_o clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la return_v to_o poitiers_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n with_o some_o wretched_a ruffian_n and_o say_v that_o

reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o o●_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o anal●tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generati●ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr met●oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n

to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o

thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v

way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n ●f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v

the_o great_a to_o be_v crow_v the_o italian_n be_v for_o a_o italian_a emperor_n name_v crescentius_n but_o the_o german_n who_o interest_n be_v strong_a at_o rome_n cause_v otho_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o otho_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n fourteen_o otho_fw-la iii_o crown_a emperor_n john_n fourteen_o benedict_n who_o do_v not_o survive_v otho_n ii_o above_o six_o month_n peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n fourteen_o he_o be_v lord_n high-chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o for_o boniface_n return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 985_o and_o have_v rouse_v some_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o win_v the_o people_n by_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v raise_v by_o the_o rome_n boniface_n return_v to_o rome_n sale_n of_o those_o rich_a ornament_n he_o have_v carry●d_v from_o rome_n he_o render_v himself_o very_o powerful_a in_o rome_n seize_v on_o pope_n john_n joad_v he_o with_o iron_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n where_o he_o starve_v he_o to_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o survive_v above_o four_o month_n and_o die_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o after_o his_o death_n use_v his_o body_n very_o contumelious_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n the_o choice_n fall_v on_o a_o priest_n name_v john_n the_o fifteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a xv._o john_n xv._o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v that_o crescentius_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o consul_n seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n will_v not_o use_v he_o so_o kind_o as_o he_o do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o this_o apprehension_n he_o withdraw_v into_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v several_a deputy_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n it_o be_v this_o that_o incline_v the_o roman_n who_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o visit_n as_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n earnest_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n he_o can_v desire_v he_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o sign_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a see_v very_o peaceable_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o popedom_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v again_o so_o disturb_v by_o crescentius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n this_o prince_n immediate_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o stop_v some_o time_n at_o ravenna_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o john_n xv._o dye_v in_o may_n 996._o the_o roman_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n bruno_n his_o cousin-german_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n v._o but_o crescentius_n soon_o antipope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o antipope_n after_o out_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n john_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n this_o action_n be_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o otho_n come_v immediate_o with_o his_o army_n and_o be_v soon_o master_n of_o rome_n re-establish_v gregory_n john_n secure_v himself_o with_o crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v it_o crescentius_n hold_v it_o out_o very_o vigorous_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v take_v it_o have_v not_o he_o be_v kill_v treacherous_o the_o antipope_n john_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v scratch_v out_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o that_o posture_n be_v he_o lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n mount_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o force_v to_o say_v as_o he_o go_v along_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o dispossess_v a_o pope_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v like_o i_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gregory_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o german_a prince_n which_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o doubtless_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o pope_n do_v not_o survive_v his_o election_n above_o two_o year_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n otho_n cause_v gerbert_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n who_o take_v upon_o ii_o gerbert_n name_v pope_n silvester_n ii_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o he_o have_v be_v former_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v be_v oblige_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v to_o quit_v his_o first_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o otho_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o that_o dignity_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o fill_v the_o chair_n or_o in_o who_o he_o can_v more_o rely_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prelate_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n during_o this_o century_n and_o of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o write_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n till_o about_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o a_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a w●…ers_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o few_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n either_o of_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n or_o of_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n ix_o john_n the_o nine_o have_v leave_v we_o four_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o two_o council_n the_o first_o of_o these_o ix_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n ix_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o norman_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v lead_v life_n whole_o pagan_a and_o be_v transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o christian_n and_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o john_n ix_o after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v the_o archbishop_n happiness_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o normandy_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o person_n he_o mention_v be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o not_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n that_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o such_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n agreeable_a to_o this_o letter_n harvey_n send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o memorial_n contain_v rheims_n harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o institution_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n john_n second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n he_o congratulate_v his_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v prevail_v upon_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o 40_o year_n continuance_n he_o likewise_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n

hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n

find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v since_o add_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v st._n anselm_n name_n in_o certain_a manuscript_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o eternal_a publish_v by_o father_n theophilus_n renaudaeus_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a admonition_n comprise_v in_o short_a and_o pathetical_a sentence_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v st._n anselm_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v 3._o advice_n to_o a_o die_a person_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assist_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n bear_v st._n anselm_n name_n in_o certain_a manuscript_n 4._o a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n and_o pentameter_n verse_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o although_o print_v under_o this_o archbishop_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o manuscript_n but_o that_o of_o bernard_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o another_o that_o of_o roger_n monk_n of_o bec_n this_o poem_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o other_o very_a short_a piece_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o a_o collection_n of_o 21_o meditation_n on_o different_a subject_n 6._o seventy_o four_o prayer_n 7._o a_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a stanza_n of_o hymn_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o her_o office_n with_o other_o entire_a hymn_n for_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o piece_n do_v not_o bear_v st._n anselm_n name_n in_o any_o manuscript_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o author_n the_o three_o part_n comprehend_v st._n anselm_n letter_n distribute_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v those_o that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a monk_n which_o be_v 77_o in_o number_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o bec_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 53_o in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v when_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o four_o 106_o letter_n which_o never_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v there_o be_v also_o nine_o other_o in_o the_o supplement_n take_v out_o of_o tome_n ix_o of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o produce_v the_o extract_v of_o all_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o compliment_n or_o particular_a affair_n or_o to_o morality_n and_o piety_n or_o to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o letter_n but_o now_o recite_v there_o be_v eight_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o work_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v a_o illustration_n or_o dialogue_n concern_v theological_a point_n be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o bear_v st._n anselm_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n but_o neither_o be_v of_o his_o style_n nor_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n trithemius_n attribute_n a_o piece_n under_o this_o title_n to_o honoratus_n of_o autun_n the_o second_o be_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v with_o st._n anselm_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o forge_v at_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o very_o devout_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v st._n bernard_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o st._n anselm_n who_o die_v before_o that_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o write_v the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o explain_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n anselm_n since_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o that_o festival_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v institute_v till_o st._n bernard_n time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n in_o which_o this_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o ebbo_n in_o the_o village_n of_o dol_n near_o bourge_v who_o live_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n the_o five_o be_v another_o tract_n in_o the_o same_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v more_o visible_o spurious_a the_o six_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n guigner_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o romance_n than_o a_o pious_a and_o true_a narration_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o monastic_a stability_n of_o which_o st._n anselm_n may_v well_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o dialogue_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o jew_n compose_v by_o gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o dedicate_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o nine_o be_v another_o dialogue_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n compose_v by_o the_o abbot_n rupert_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a useful_a sentence_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n and_o which_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o genius_n as_o well_o as_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o last_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o two_o miracle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n this_o edition_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n impute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n anselm_n which_o can_v be_v his_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o comprehend_v certain_a extract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n by_o the_o abbot_n rupe●t_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o william_n of_o st._n thierry_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o longpont_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o edition_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o god_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n and_o among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v st._n anselm_n name_n in_o any_o manuscript_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o honoratus_n of_o autun_n and_o of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o st._n anselm_n who_o write_v after_o so_o scholastic_a a_o manner_n nor_o who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o metaphysical_a question_n and_o argue_v so_o subtle_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o compose_v long_a prayer_n in_o form_n of_o meditation_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n but_o they_o be_v less_o accurate_a his_o exhortation_n be_v simple_a homily_n full_a of_o mystical_a notion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o eloquence_n and_o very_o little_a morality_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o positive_a divinity_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v peruse_v st._n augustin_n work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o many_o principle_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o theological_a ratiocination_n there_o be_v two_o gothick_n edition_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n one_o a._n d._n 1491._o at_o nuremberg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o they_o be_v also_o publish_a at_o venice_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o year_n and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1573._o father_n picard_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n set_v forth_o a_o edition_n much_o large_a than_o the_o former_a print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1612._o some_o time_n after_o father_n theophilus_n renaudaeus_n a_o jesuit_n cause_v one_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1630._o and_o at_o last_o father_n gerberon_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o

pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v

it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o

observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labb●_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o

36_o litigious_a person_n excommunicate_v 112_o the_o church_n of_o londen_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n 29_o luke_n canon_n of_o paris_n the_o decree_n of_o suspension_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o election_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o competitor_n sifroy_n 2._o enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n ibid._n m_o madness_n that_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la from_o who_o a_o benefice_n have_v be_v take_v aught_o to_o have_v it_o restore_v he_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o sense_n 23_o maguelone_n the_o contest_v about_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o that_o church_n decide_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 21_o mainfroy_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o seises_n upon_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 9_o the_o crusade_n publish_a against_o he_o ibid._n his_o defeat_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o death_n 9_o mandate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o mandate_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 34_o 38_o 40_o 43_o 62_o marcowaldus_n a_o officer_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o against_o this_o officer_n 13_o 32_o 37_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n 157_o maronites_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 103_o marriage_n prohibit_v from_o contract_a marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o that_o a_o curate_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o curate_n 118._o prohibition_n not_o to_o make_v any_o without_o contract_n 136._o that_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la aught_o to_o subsist_v in_o exclusion_n of_o that_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la 12_o 13._o that_o a_o girl_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n 24_o 39_o that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v extra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la and_o declare_v null_n may_v be_v renew_v 33._o that_o one_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a may_v contract_v a_o marriage_n 24._o it_o be_v forbid_v among_o relation_n 15_o 36_o 37._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 90_o 101._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v between_o infidel_n who_o be_v relate_v if_o they_o turn_v christian_n 31._o that_o the_o wife_n relation_n may_v marry_v her_o husband_n relation_n 40._o declare_v null_n when_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a affinity_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 27._o null_a between_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o godmother_n 42._o whether_o a_o marriage_n contract_v in_o lent_n be_v valid_a and_o what_o punishment_n the_o priest_n merit_v who_o have_v celebrate_v it_o 86._o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a with_o a_o concubine_n which_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o wife_n life-time_n 15._o that_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v between_o two_o infidel_n when_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n but_o not_o between_o two_o christian_n when_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o heretic_n 34._o that_o the_o wife_n of_o those_o husband_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o news_n may_v marry_v again_o at_o five_o year_n end_n 86._o forbid_v among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v a_o three_o time_n if_o one_o have_v have_v child_n by_o the_o two_o former_a marriage_n 86._o clandestine_v marriage_n forbid_v 101_o 108_o 110_o 112_o 116_o 133._o declare_v clandestine_v when_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n 119._o clandestine_v marriage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n ibid._n of_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112_o 130_o 133._o the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o 105._o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage-impediment_n 108._o canon_n against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n 104_o 105_o 121._o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 24_o martin_n iu_o pope_n token_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n 52_o mass._n of_o its_o celebration_n 90_o 98_o 104._o of_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o mass_n 129._o the_o obligation_n of_o beneficed_a person_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 127._o prohibition_n against_o suffer_v unknown_a priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 92._o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o forefinger_n render_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o celebrate_v mass_n 38._o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v above_o once_o a_o day_n 134._o prohibition_n against_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o last_o will_n for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n 92._o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parish-mass_n 129_o 130._o order_v to_o hear_v it_o in_o silence_n 135._o woman_n forbid_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n 50._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o use_n of_o cold_a or_o hot_a water_n permit_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ibid._n s._n mathias_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n 106_o mendicant_a friar_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o of_o their_o beggary_n 143._o of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o ordinary_n about_o the_o right_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v 155._o determine_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 156_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragan_n 36._o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v put_v priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o his_o suffragan_n without_o his_o leave_n 34_o abbey_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n it_o be_v establishment_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 35_o michael_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o two_o heretic_n 89_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 82._o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o why_o condemn_v by_o pope_n martin_n iu_o 52_o milan_n a_o extraordinary_a collation_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o that_o church_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n 26_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n 91._o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n for_o a_o assassination_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 151_o milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v at_o s._n quentin_n 122_o monk_n that_o the_o profession_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v out_o be_v valid_a 29._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n unless_o his_o wife_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n ibid._n that_o a_o priest_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o quit_v the_o habit_n upon_o his_o recovery_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n 13._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n when_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v they_o 23._o constitution_n concern_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 101_o 103_o 105_o 112_o 113_o 115_o 121_o 125_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 136_o 137_o 140._o concern_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n 91_o 93_o 94_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n 129._o oblige_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_a 92._o to_o have_v nothing_o the_o proprio_fw-la 91_o 92_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 115_o 125_o 133._o nor_o borrow_v money_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o superior_n 103._o prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o their_o maintenance_n 113_o 114._o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o 94._o that_o a_o monk_n who_o pass_v from_o a_o austere_a order_n to_o another_o more_o mild_a where_o he_o receive_v order_n may_v there_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n 16_o 20._o order_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o priory_n 93_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116_o 119_o 127._o that_o they_o may_v nor_o enjoy_v curacy_n 113_o 114._o subject_v to_o their_o ordinary_n 30_o 39_o 42_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o interdiction_n issue_v

verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n b●gard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey